sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v then_o past_a not_o future_a and_o that_o this_o strain_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v mere_o for_o this_o exposition's_n sake_n which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o stick_v to_o will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_v utter_o unintelligible_a and_o consequent_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n nay_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a detriment_n thereto_o by_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o think_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o moment_n to_o we_o for_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o nominate_v at_o first_o then_o to_o this_o novel_a one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o new_o start_v mere_o for_o the_o countenance_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v not_o only_o extreme_o harsh_a and_o force_v but_o utter_o impossible_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v upon_o any_o one_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o enable_v he_o without_o any_o far_a hesitancy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o unexceptionable_a perspicuity_n of_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o his_o view_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o have_v thus_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o also_o plain_o make_v good_a that_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v delineate_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prefigure_v or_o soretell_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v into_o this_o antichristian_a lapse_n till_o this_o very_a day_n but_o that_o be_v something_o a_o more_o voluminous_a design_n and_o less_o grateful_a to_o my_o disposition_n who_o take_v far_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o injure_a friend_n then_o in_o rake_v into_o the_o unsavoury_a miscarriage_n of_o either_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o at_o least_o at_o this_o bout_n with_o that_o part_n of_o application_n only_o which_o concern_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o free_v she_o from_o all_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o point_n of_o true_a and_o real_a antichristianism_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o institutes_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o free_a and_o faithful_a delineation_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v almighty_a god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o do_v so_o gracious_o assist_v those_o noble_a hero_n with_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o so_o happy_a and_o marvellous_a a_o reformation_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v leave_v no_o member_n nor_o the_o least_o joint_a or_o article_n of_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v no_o fraud_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o worldly_a church_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o trade_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n which_o will_v have_v make_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o order_n or_o profession_n whenas_o how_o if_o no_o profaneness_n lurk_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v well_o deem_v the_o call_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n i_o sâ—…all_v brief_o make_v good_a by_o run_v through_o all_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n whether_o oppose_v the_o privative_a or_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o my_o idea_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o though_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v she_o from_o such_o gross_a imputation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o her_o great_a honour_n to_o bring_v into_o light_n her_o avow_a and_o declare_v judgement_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sound_a she_o be_v at_o the_o core_n in_o these_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o she_o do_v apert_o condemn_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o she_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n 21._o article_n 21._o vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o where_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o where_o she_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o also_o she_o do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o cut_n away_o all_o pretence_n for_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o do_v smart_o and_o at_o once_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v equipollent_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o do_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pagan_n offering_n sacrifice_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n and_o how_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n must_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o whatever_o creature_n receive_v it_o i_o have_v abundant_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o note_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o urge_v one_o place_n more_o which_o be_v very_o explicit_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v but_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v in_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v mere_a horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n it_o so_o plain_o imply_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o deem_v it_o less_o idolatry_n for_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n since_o all_o idolatry_n be_v so_o and_o be_v several_a time_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n 11._o book_n 1._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n trans_z substantiut_v she_o be_v most_o declare_o against_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o
and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o which_o be_v another_o great_a miracle_n without_o make_v the_o bread_n seem_v to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n any_o thing_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o what_o honour_n or_o privilege_n may_v not_o they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a worker_n of_o so_o stupendous_a so_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o impossible_a a_o prodigy_n 7._o very_o they_o that_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o so_o boundless_a and_o miraculous_a a_o power_n which_o exceed_v nay_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strong_a law_n of_o physics_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v it_o seem_v any_o more_o than_o a_o modest_a claim_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o politic_a law_n also_o unless_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o how_o holy_a how_o sacred_a a_o person_n must_v he_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n who_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o frequent_o can_v work_v so_o astonish_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o how_o uncomely_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pretend_v any_o dominion_n over_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o his_o 3_o polit._n lib_n 3_o heroical_o virtuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o superlative_o virtuous_a as_o he_o there_o describe_v what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v account_v that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o power_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o the_o people_n admiration_n either_o equal_a or_o superior_a to_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o ordinary_o wise_a man_n conclude_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o the_o degenerate_v christian_a priesthood_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o huge_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o miracle_n that_o tend_v so_o infinite_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o esteem_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o imposture_n it_o conciliate_v to_o they_o with_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o so_o mighty_a credit_n and_o respect_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o hard_a way_n of_o win_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o unblemished_a sanctity_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v 8._o wherefore_o though_o the_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o host_n be_v slight_a and_o trivial_a yet_o we_o see_v the_o self-end_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v be_v very_o substantial_a and_o palpable_a but_o both_o put_v together_o make_v up_o that_o antichristian_a fraud_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o this_o first_o and_o chief_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o that_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o idolatry_n turn_v man_n into_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o bear_n 5._o and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o foul_a impurity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o idolater_n 7._o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v by_o idolatry_n at_o home_n 9_o and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o hinder_v abroad_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a world_n injure_v thereby_o 1._o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o horrid_a enormity_n which_o reach_v either_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mischief_n can_v reach_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o idolater_n themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o proper_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o so_o peculiar_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o his_o honour_n or_o worship_n which_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o no_o other_o tribute_n be_v compatible_a to_o he_o but_o this_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o perfection_n can_v want_v nothing_o but_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o possess_v nothing_o but_o therefrom_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n of_o reason_n and_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o express_a injunction_n of_o the_o sacred_a precept_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_a homage_n of_o divine_a honour_n peculiar_o due_a to_o so_o infinite_a a_o benefactor_n which_o to_o alienate_v or_o profane_v by_o apply_v to_o any_o creature_n aught_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v this_o rob_v therefore_o of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o which_o he_o every_o where_o profess_v himself_o so_o jealous_a and_o so_o wrathful_a a_o revenger_n be_v the_o high_a affront_n or_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n which_o point_n be_v so_o confess_o true_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a any_o further_a to_o pursue_v it_o 2._o the_o next_o seem_v more_o paradoxical_a that_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v injure_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o or_o by_o give_v they_o overmuch_o respect_v become_v guilty_a of_o disrespect_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n so_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n for_o the_o zealous_a and_o careful_a yield_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o imply_v our_o belief_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o honour_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v be_v to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n usurp_a or_o at_o least_o accept_v of_o his_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o titan_n and_o giant_n or_o child_n of_o lucifer_n that_o will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v that_o the_o saint_n accept_v of_o such_o homage_n or_o service_n to_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a nay_o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o do_v real_o injure_v they_o reproach_n they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o idolater_n themselves_o be_v very_o great_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n debase_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o superstitious_a and_o pusillanimous_a beget_v in_o it_o a_o crass_a or_o gross_a conceit_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o spirit_n course_n and_o carnal_a and_o lean_v towards_o corporeal_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o exteriority_n and_o palpability_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n towards_o divine_a thing_n incline_v they_o with_o a_o great_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v transpose_v upon_o other_o visible_a object_n and_o to_o fall_v quick_o from_o caress_v and_o embrace_v cold_a statue_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a sensible_a and_o palpable_a entertainment_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o court_v of_o warm_a flesh_n and_o to_o the_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o such_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolater_n be_v signal_o guilty_a of_o for_o indeed_o all_o such_o ludicrous_a and_o superficial_a religion_n must_v needs_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o the_o inward_a mind_n dead_a and_o starve_a so_o that_o the_o full_a reins_n will_v be_v give_v to_o every_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n be_v the_o rescind_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v so_o much_o away_o from_o it_o as_o it_o seize_v upon_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a mischief_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o streightning_n the_o extent_n thereof_o by_o the_o divulsion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o true_a member_n but_o as_o considerable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o hindrance_n from_o make_v they_o member_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o let_n in_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o there_o continue_v exclude_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v deserve_o so_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whenas_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o turn_n from_o their_o wont_a idol_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o to_o profess_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n to_o straighten_v it_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o abroad_o by_o such_o horrible_a scandal_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o curb_v her_o growth_n and_o eclipse_v her_o glory_n but_o a_o sad_a disaster_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o the_o last_o evil_a issue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o either_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a that_o be_v conscientious_a while_o this_o stumbling-block_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o can_v profess_v christianity_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a sad_a calamity_n upon_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o competent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o main_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n namely_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o burdened_a and_o entangle_v man_n mind_n with_o scrupulosity_n in_o either_o unnecessary_a or_o hurtful_a observance_n and_o opinion_n lay_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a yoke_n on_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n than_o judaisme_n itself_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o frustrate_v that_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o such_o burden_n some_o and_o unprofitable_a ordinance_n and_o to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o burthensomness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o ceremony_n though_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v slight_a consider_v single_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o feather_n that_o be_v single_o light_a may_v by_o their_o number_n grow_v heavy_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n to_o wit_n stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o divide_v clay_n or_o dirt_n into_o square_n or_o oblong_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o task_n how_o little_a different_a be_v it_o from_o that_o vile_a egyptian_a bondage_n of_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o perpetual_a make_n of_o brick_n or_o gather_v of_o stubble_n 2._o beside_o that_o every_o toy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v once_o a_o religious_a obligation_n gird_v hard_a with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a and_o such_o follower_n christ_n expect_v and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v exhort_v rather_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o servile_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o superstition_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o mark_v 7._o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o superstitious_o ensnare_v no_o not_o in_o so_o commendable_a and_o easy_a a_o observance_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n ever_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v certain_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o follower_n entangle_v and_o enthrall_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o less_o useful_a ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o their_o numerosity_n they_o equalise_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n this_o general_a estimate_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v appear_v 3._o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o portray_v this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n more_o articulate_o with_o strong_a sinew_n and_o more_o full_a and_o solid_a muscle_n such_o a_o draught_n therefore_o of_o ritual_a ordinance_n and_o dogmatical_a observance_n i_o will_v now_o draw_v as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o assure_o be_v to_o free_v his_o follower_n from_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a slavery_n 4._o and_o true_o observe_v how_o tender_a and_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o keep_v off_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n from_o his_o disciple_n about_o wash_n and_o eating_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o express_o he_o affirm_v to_o they_o in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n it_o will_v be_v 7._o mark_v 7._o easy_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v about_o he_o can_v sanctify_v or_o make_v he_o holy_a whence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o several_a sort_n of_o consecrate_a garment_n for_o great_a ornament_n and_o sanctimony_n insomuch_o that_o every_o priest_n
under_o no_o such_o peculiar_a rule_n or_o order_n of_o religion_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o abstinence_n which_o urge_v with_o like_a severity_n and_o strictness_n will_v be_v equal_o burdensome_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n if_o not_o more_o and_o be_v a_o institute_n that_o seem_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o also_o namely_o that_o of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o prohibition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n also_o who_o unless_o in_o some_o few_o who_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o severe_a exacter_n of_o this_o tribute_n to_o the_o common_a uphold_v of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o marriage_n can_v be_v well_o omit_v without_o very_o high_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o that_o nemesis_n that_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o transgress_v which_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o physician_n more_o accurate_o to_o discourse_v wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o make_v prohibition_n against_o marriage_n suppose_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n beside_o restrain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o equal_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n will_v be_v upon_o christendom_n as_o antichristian_a a_o yoke_n as_o almost_o any_o servitude_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o will_v put_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v serious_o set_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o surprise_v in_o the_o undertake_n it_o by_o either_o superstitious_a menace_n or_o fraudulent_a gloze_n and_o promise_n into_o such_o agony_n of_o mind_n and_o affliction_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n that_o the_o burden_n will_v be_v unsupportable_a 4._o but_o yet_o this_o design_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o a_o church_n rancid_o antichristian_a it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o devise_v with_o faithfulness_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o that_o be_v inept_o serious_a under_o these_o monastic_a or_o coelibate-vow_n be_v prick_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o breach_n of_o this_o obligation_n but_o by_o take_v of_o a_o wife_n swarm_n of_o man_n will_v come_v under_o the_o profession_n who_o become_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a religious_a way_n the_o member_n or_o rather_o vow_a subject_n of_o the_o antichristian_a highpriest_n be_v thereby_o real_o the_o military_a strength_n of_o his_o hierarchical_a empire_n and_o be_v either_o hardly_o or_o lewd_o bring_v up_o may_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n serve_v his_o design_n in_o a_o more_o carnal_a or_o secular_a warfare_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n such_o of_o this_o note_n as_o be_v make_v more_o mad_a by_o solitude_n and_o superstition_n may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v call_v thereto_o approve_v themselves_o forward_o and_o zealous_a assasin_n for_o the_o stab_a or_o porson_v of_o king_n or_o dispatch_v any_o one_o that_o appear_v considerable_a against_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o church_n of_o apostasy_n such_o a_o dangerous_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n may_v crawl_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o solitary_a dust_n and_o shade_n of_o these_o monastic_a cavern_n who_o may_v embitter_v the_o people_n and_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o like_o the_o african_a jaculi_fw-la strike_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o spill_v their_o sacred_a blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n 5._o but_o this_o use_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o be_v more_o overly_o and_o expose_v to_o sight_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o total_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a merit_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v so_o clad_v as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mortify_v to_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o those_o future_a content_n in_o that_o to_o come_v can_v but_o work_v much_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o earnest_a solicitor_n of_o religion_n that_o one_o can_v hope_v to_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o that_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a of_o who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o devote_a member_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o at_o leisure_n single_o to_o assault_v every_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o captivate_v or_o detain_v the_o world_n under_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v that_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v 6._o the_o multiply_v convent_v therefore_o of_o such_o angelical_a fraternity_n how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v so_o many_o fishpond_n dig_v out_o for_o the_o drain_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o respective_a nation_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v where_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o help_v they_o in_o common_a that_o pretend_v to_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o mere_a necessity_n or_o for_o pious_a use_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o castrate_v and_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n but_o profess_v a_o life_n so_o seraphical_a and_o gain_v to_o themselves_o even_o a_o glory_n with_o man_n beyond_o what_o other_o achievement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o procure_v their_o convent_v may_v prove_v honourable_a harbour_n of_o retirement_n even_o to_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o misfortunate_a in_o their_o affair_n or_o who_o birth_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o accommodation_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v such_o a_o bind_a interest_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a establishment_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o speak_v of_o 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v brief_o add_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over-large_a that_o so_o general_a a_o profession_n of_o coelibate_n in_o this_o degenerate_a church_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o enrich_n thereof_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o her_o share_n to_o be_v heir_n these_o devote_a member_n of_o she_o necessary_o die_v without_o any_o issue_n they_o may_v own_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o money_n may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a purse_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n these_o may_v be_v the_o self-end_n that_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o antichristian_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o but_o the_o mischief_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o intimate_v be_v manifold_a for_o they_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o their_o vow_n and_o serious_o resolve_v but_o natural_o unfit_a to_o keep_v they_o there_o attend_v they_o a_o tedious_a servitude_n under_o indiscreet_a or_o at_o least_o severe_a governor_n and_o a_o irksome_a and_o sickly_a solitude_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o issue_n be_v foul_a and_o noisome_a in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o this_o false_a church_n into_o a_o true_a sodom_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o adultery_n sodomy_n and_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o remorseless_a murder_n of_o poor_a infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o moretime_o if_o they_o can_v right_o hit_v on_o it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o weaken_n and_o unpeople_a of_o christendom_n and_o make_v it_o less_o able_a to_o oppose_v their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o false_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o a-delineating_a be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o without_o control_v to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o layparty_n then_o to_o secure_v the_o common_a christianity_n from_o the_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o forecast_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o
the_o sheep_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a burden_n that_o superstition_n may_v invent_v and_o be_v either_o add_v to_o some_o of_o the_o monastic_a order_n or_o impose_v as_o penance_n or_o voluntary_o inflict_v on_o a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a intoxicate_a zeal_n the_o practice_n be_v applaud_v by_o this_o not_o mother_n but_o stepdame_n church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n flagellation_n or_o whip_v a_o man_n self_n cruel_o and_o bloody_o for_o a_o religious_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o for_o merit_n a_o custom_n so_o harsh_a and_o savage_a that_o it_o be_v more_o befit_v the_o altar_n of_o diana_n taurica_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o precedent_n unless_o in_o those_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v own_o set_v up_o who_o sport_n be_v his_o tyrannize_a over_o poor_a despise_a mankind_n such_o a_o pastor_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clipper_n but_o a_o flayer_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o exquisite_o opposite_a to_o his_o spirit_n who_o promise_v his_o follower_n that_o his_o yoke_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 10._o but_o such_o hardship_n as_o these_o as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n chastise_v and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o like_o the_o whip_n the_o cart_n and_o let_v the_o horse_n go_v free_a that_o chastisement_n that_o reach_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o act_v any_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o will_v wound_v the_o sin_v principle_n more_o home_n and_o will_v real_o heal_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o other_o can_v well_o be_v countenance_v but_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a affectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a kind_n of_o severity_n wherein_o this_o false_a church_n may_v ostentate_n she_o own_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v a_o secret_a joy_n in_o the_o relish_n of_o this_o wonderful_a empire_n she_o have_v get_v over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o a_o vile_a kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o vassalage_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o american_n cruelty_n as_o these_o may_v well_o hazard_v the_o life_n or_o health_n of_o the_o abuse_a penitent_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a loathsome_a reproach_n upon_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o look_v like_o savage_a paganism_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o that_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganical_a injury_n put_v upon_o deceive_v soul_n and_o a_o great_a wearisomeness_n and_o drudgery_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o salute_v this_o or_o that_o saint_n image_n for_o better_a reconciliation_n but_o the_o offering_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o resort_v of_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o town_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o conciliate_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o townsman_n to_o so_o gainful_a a_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pilgrim_n affair_n at_o home_n be_v leave_v at_o six_o and_o seven_o his_o child_n to_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o what_o other_o humane_a visitant_n shall_v put_v in_o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n to_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v add_v jubilee_n at_o the_o great_a metropolis_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n which_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_a yet_o at_o their_o celebration_n will_v be_v frequent_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o christendom_n with_o multitude_n of_o devout_a stranger_n upon_o belief_n of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o voyage_n but_o the_o end_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o solemnity_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o pilgrimage_n save_v that_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_o design_v for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o high-priest_n coffer_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a molestation_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o body_n of_o deceive_v and_o enslave_v christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o go_v a_o considerable_a way_n barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a the_o put_v themselves_o into_o cold_a congeling_n spring_n the_o water_n gush_v upon_o their_o bare_a breast_n the_o roll_a themselves_o in_o bed_n of_o ice_n and_o snow_n the_o creep_v upon_o their_o bare_a knee_n on_o flinty_a causey_n to_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o make_v all_o run_v with_o blood_n the_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o nail_n and_o needle_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a extravagancy_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ingenuous_a spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o true_a christianity_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v too_o much_o assimilate_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bloody_a superstition_n of_o barbarous_a pagan_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 1._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o incommodation_n of_o the_o body_n christianity_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uneasy_a and_o uncomfortable_a by_o several_a racking_n and_o distracting_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o unnecessary_a obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o entangle_v conceit_n and_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v innumerable_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o but_o some_o few_o obvious_a one_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o name_n such_o as_o the_o suppose_a duty_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o conceit_n of_o communion_n of_o merit_n the_o intanglement_n of_o vow_n a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o assent_n to_o every_o of_o the_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o reason_n the_o excruciate_a fear_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o pagan_a purgatory_n and_o final_o the_o necessity_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n a_o man_n may_v pronounce_v these_o word_n without_o blister_v his_o tongue_n but_o if_o he_o once_o imbibe_n they_o as_o principle_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v superstitious_o entangle_v in_o they_o he_o will_v sleep_v as_o uneasy_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o bed_n be_v strew_v with_o chap_a hair_n or_o pulverised_a glass_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o take_v of_o a_o lusty_a draught_n of_o that_o soporiferous_a potion_n that_o will_v make_v he_o repose_v himself_o whole_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o without_o any_o disquisition_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o metamorphose_v himself_o from_o a_o rational_a cautious_a man_n into_o a_o mere_a passive_a ass_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ride_v upon_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v serious_o set_v to_o promote_v his_o own_o happiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o diligence_n how_o will_v he_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o meritorious_a to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o one_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o omit_v another_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o to_o be_v please_v by_o our_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o invoke_a one_o may_v it_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v pretermit_v and_o if_o i_o make_v one_o of_o they_o my_o patron_n why_o may_v i_o not_o suspect_v that_o i_o have_v thereby_o make_v the_o rest_n my_o enemy_n by_o slight_v they_o be_v they_o thus_o desirous_a of_o divine_a honour_n as_o we_o conceit_n they_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o holy_a relic_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v kiss_v by_o
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
contrary_a to_o those_o himself_n have_v establish_v 9_o as_o be_v also_o the_o null_n at_o any_o time_n whatever_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o universally-known_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o any_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n in_o public_a contract_n or_o covenant_n lawful_o take_v or_o be_v legitimate_o marry_v and_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n that_o may_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o to_o null_a these_o contract_n and_o oath_n or_o to_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o also_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o manifest_a affront_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n thus_o practise_v will_v discover_v itself_o plain_o antichristian_a 10._o and_o last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o abhor_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v depainting_n if_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a power_n shall_v commit_v cruel_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n upon_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o any_o wrong_n against_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v real_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o practice_n palpable_o antichristian_a which_o sentence_n against_o they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o it_o shall_v run_v but_o thus_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o devilish_o antichristian_a then_o must_v that_o act_n be_v that_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o what_o a_o state_n of_o manifest_a hostility_n against_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n must_v this_o power_n be_v that_o so_o profess_v and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v root_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o all_o imaginable_a penalty_n and_o cruelty_n by_o imprisonment_n torture_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o this_o which_o make_v the_o crime_n infinite_o more_o execrable_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dear_a and_o sincere_a member_n they_o thus_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o limb_n alone_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v this_o vafrous_a and_o bloody_a treason_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n have_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a antichrist_n chap._n iu._n 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o foregoing_a absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v this_o antichristian_a opposition_n in_o respect_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n where_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o several_a of_o those_o practice_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n equal_o reflect_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a as_o first_o the_o pretend_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o pretence_n violent_o withhold_a they_o from_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o grand_a injury_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prohibit_v also_o the_o read_n of_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v interpret_v with_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o useful_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o that_o the_o utter_a stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o true_a member_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n who_o sole_a meaning_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o capacity_n to_o interpret_v but_o he_o what_o a_o egregious_a pseudo-prophet_n then_o think_v you_o will_v this_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a truth_n while_o he_o speak_v and_o define_v and_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v multifarious_a idolatry_n insupportable_a superstition_n and_o most_o impudent_a annulment_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o ever_o can_v if_o this_o great_a pseudo-prophet_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o fame_a antichrist_n indeed_o that_o monopolize_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfail_o inspire_v that_o this_o extravagant_a boast_n may_v the_o more_o palpable_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n that_o christendom_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o fear_v 2._o such_o a_o pretend_a monopoly_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v as_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v no_o where_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o pollute_a heart_n out_o of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n otherwise_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o potentate_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v or_o etc._n chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n hinder_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n touch_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n what_o one_o man_n therefore_o or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a or_o rather_o what_o ground_n or_o assurance_n have_v they_o that_o themselves_o can_v prophesy_v aright_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o luxury_n and_o in_o all_o
needless_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o complete_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o 9_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v abominable_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o antichristian_a power_n we_o be_v a-describing_a it_o will_v be_v yet_o infinite_o more_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a judas_n betray_v christ_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v betray_v but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v namely_o he_o willing_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v shelter_v we_o from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n now_o suppose_v this_o false_a church_n we_o be_v depainting_n shall_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n betray_v the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o quite_o frustrate_a and_o evacuate_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n worse_o betray_v here_o then_o by_o judas_n himself_o for_o judas_n betray_v he_o but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o this_o antichristian_a church_n frustrate_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v more_o barbarous_a than_o judas_n betray_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o unwilling_a death_n and_o disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o prize_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o be_v more_o true_o the_o murderer_n of_o this_o just_a one_o then_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o his_o death_n and_o prize_v by_o he_o above_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o holy_a and_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o church_n which_o barter_n away_o for_o gain_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o buy_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o hire_v priest_n to_o sing_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o cruel_a impose_v penance_n must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n antichristianize_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heinous_a manner_n against_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 10._o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a fraud_n they_o commit_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o unproportionable_a for_o by_o the_o persuade_v of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o must_v satisfy_v for_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o both_o nay_o indeed_o in_o both_o unless_o they_o die_v so_o perfect_a as_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v ever_o imagine_v himself_o they_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o serious_a upon_o a_o intolerable_a rack_n of_o solicitude_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o affrightful_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o continuance_n with_o those_o of_o hell_n or_o swell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vain-spirited_n with_o unwholesome_a tumor_n of_o pride_n upon_o conceit_n of_o such_o merit_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o last_o deface_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o do_v real_o breath_n nothing_o but_o sweetness_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n our_o head_n and_o sovereign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n sustain_v those_o great_a torment_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o set_v his_o people_n free_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o ingenuity_n contrary_a to_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a vassalage_n in_o which_o satan_n aforetimes_o have_v enslave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o false_a church_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a penance_n impose_v on_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o merciless_a flagellation_n and_o excoriation_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a tyrant_n then_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v make_v christendom_n of_o one_o hue_n again_o with_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o sell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o second_o egyptian_a bondage_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v under_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n which_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o gross_o antichristian_a it_n be_v i_o have_v already_o abundant_o note_v 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o oppose_v of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n and_o that_o very_o considerable_a as_o he_o intercede_v and_o meditate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o so_o in_o this_o that_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n where_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a virtue_n as_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n that_o to_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v be_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o supereminency_n of_o his_o condition_n wherefore_o the_o right_a of_o mediatorship_n upon_o point_n of_o merit_n be_v christ_n alone_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o injury_n against_o christ_n person_n to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o he_o in_o that_o office_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a for_o that_o function_n that_o he_o want_v coadjutor_n 12._o as_o for_o those_o allegation_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v a_o city_n for_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n no_o reason_n from_o these_o scripture_n will_v reach_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v all_o about_o temporal_a concernment_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o for_o that_o of_o david_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o night_n be_v flee_v away_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o continue_v so_o shall_v be_v continue_v these_o therefore_o be_v but_o pretence_n and_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o case_n that_o i_o will_v decipher_v which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o 13._o wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipresence_n or_o omnisciency_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a way_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o saint_n to_o grant_v this_o or_o that_o petition_n be_v it_o not_o to_o proclaim_v open_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a mediator_n when_o we_o thus_o seek_v refuge_n in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o other_o how_o antichristian_a then_o will_v it_o be_v
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
contrary_a to_o a_o father_n then_o to_o murder_v his_o genuine_a child_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o so_o lively_o resemble_v he_o and_o so_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o their_o father_n virtuous_a practice_n and_o principle_n 10._o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o the_o over-exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o multifarious_a observance_n of_o external_a ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o dance_v or_o trot_v from_o one_o superstitious_a performance_n to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o disappointment_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n as_o the_o overmuch_o exercise_v of_o woman_n in_o dance_v or_o what_o other_o feat_n of_o activity_n or_o sore_a labour_n make_v they_o often_o miscarry_v in_o that_o child-bearing_a that_o be_v natural_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o title_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o principality_n or_o authority_n if_o any_o shall_v claim_v succession_n and_o yet_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v natural_o if_o not_o necessary_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o broil_n and_o contention_n this_o power_n will_v certain_o beâ—…_n a_o supplant_a of_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o usurp_a power_n shall_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n for_o their_o own_o benefit_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o appoint_v suspect_v observance_n smell_v rank_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v vast_a rending_n and_o tearing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o strife_n and_o opposition_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o more_o determinate_a meaning_n then_o there_o be_v use_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v their_o determination_n and_o exposition_n upon_o man_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n this_o will_v also_o make_v much_o against_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fatal_o propend_v to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o way_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o there_o will_v needless_a violence_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n whenas_o what_o be_v general_a be_v large_a and_o unitive_a and_o take_v all_o in_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o without_o justle_a or_o crowd_v 12._o but_o the_o folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o curiosity_n will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o gain_v or_o rather_o extort_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o make_v their_o function_n seem_v considerable_a and_o their_o learning_n great_a and_o their_o judgement_n unerrable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v other_o to_o feel_v it_o though_o to_o the_o discontent_n and_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o their_o live_n exemplary_o and_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v a_o orderly_a discipline_n in_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o more_o respect_n and_o make_v they_o more_o honourable_a both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v more_o infallible_a by_o insist_v in_o his_o step_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n then_o by_o gross_o cross_v this_o way_n or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o some_o by-advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o fraud_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o last_o as_o for_o their_o have_v their_o authority_n feel_v christ_n have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n for_o they_o say_v and_o 23._o matt._n 7._o &_o chap._n 23._o do_v not_o 13._o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o antichristianize_a against_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v another_o more_o vile_a and_o execrable_a than_o that_o heart_n can_v imagine_v that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v if_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n they_o make_v one_o to_o another_o upon_o their_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o to_o break_v apiece_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o sacredness_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n how_o then_o can_v that_o 16._o heb._n 6._o 16._o power_n challenge_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n which_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a tie_n of_o peace_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v capable_a of_o 14._o and_o last_o that_o bloody_a position_n of_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o mistake_n in_o opinion_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unblameable_a in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o christian_a truth_n that_o be_v evident_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o not_o do_v and_o hold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n write_v both_o in_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n declare_v in_o this_o description_n of_o 8._o chap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o antichristianism_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o hang_v out_o the_o bloody_a flag_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o they_o to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v the_o profess_a soldier_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o opposer_n therefore_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v can_v but_o be_v that_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o mother_n 7._o chap._n 13._o 7._o of_o har_n lot_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o little_a doubt_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o opposition's_n prove_v a_o antichristian_a 6._o chap._n 17._o 6._o character_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o hereafter_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 1._o thus_o express_o and_o clear_o have_v we_o delineate_v the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a title_n that_o do_v adorn_v his_o person_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v propagable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n
for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v 27._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o â—…mish_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o suffer_v all_o those_o hardship_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o shameful_a and_o unexpressibly-painfull_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v supplant_v or_o any_o way_n to_o defeat_v this_o so_o serious_a and_o earnest_a design_n of_o he_o by_o any_o countenance_v method_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o consider_v distinct_o and_o articulate_o the_o most_o material_a way_n of_o oppose_v or_o supplant_n this_o design_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o view_v such_o deprave_a law_n constitution_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n or_o be_v more_o particular_o direct_v against_o the_o root_n or_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o either_o against_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o against_o those_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n 2._o for_o the_o depainting_n of_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n i_o need_v not_o put_v my_o pencil_n into_o any_o new_a colour_n those_o multifarious_a way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o etc._n book_n i._n ch_n 12_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o which_o carry_v man_n mind_n out_o to_o external_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o elude_v the_o right_a intention_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o shall_v better_v our_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o more_o inward_o and_o vital_o holy_a and_o righteous_a these_o do_v certain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lie_v asleep_a or_o suffocate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o false_a food_n either_o poison_n or_o starve_v it_o those_o opposition_n also_o that_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o vilify_a his_o law_n the_o remove_n it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o interpret_n his_o serious_a command_n for_o slight_a advice_n leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n to_o follow_v or_o forbear_v false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o pretend_a infallible_a interpreter_n the_o defeat_v that_o mighty_a engine_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o affectionate_a meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o direful_a suffering_n for_o we_o by_o divert_v of_o our_o thought_n and_o distract_n they_o by_o several_a insignificant_a object_n petty_a advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o run_v away_o with_o our_o devotion_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n these_o with_o several_a other_o particular_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o be_v plain_a antichristian_a assault_n and_o oppugnation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o sweep_a of_o all_o away_o before_o they_o 3._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o ungodly_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o number_v over_o our_o devotion_n without_o defix_v our_o mind_n upon_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o a_o more_o hover_v and_o general_a attention_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n our_o particular_a thought_n wander_v to_o what_o else_o we_o please_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o former_a confer_v grace_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o latter_a ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la and_o that_o any_o inward_a good_a motion_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v more_o relaxate_v those_o earnest_a breathe_n and_o hearty_a aspire_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o a_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n than_o such_o corrupt_a conceit_n as_o these_o 4._o the_o feed_v also_o the_o people_n with_o dumb_a show_n instead_o of_o search_v their_o conscience_n and_o exciting_a their_o zeal_n by_o intelligible_a exhortation_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n that_o will_v remind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o and_o inflame_v their_o desire_n after_o they_o this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o defraud_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o that_o food_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o also_o will_v be_v that_o conceit_n general_o of_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o act_n be_v do_v if_o the_o act_n be_v but_o external_o do_v be_v the_o principle_n what_o it_o will_v though_o it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o nor_o reach_v to_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ebullient_a in_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v himself_o regenerate_v certain_o such_o opinion_n custom_n and_o usage_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o wear_v out_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o further_a antichristian_a poison_n that_o will_v wonderful_o damp_n and_o benumb_v man_n in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n after_o true_a sanctity_n and_o that_o be_v easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n after_o formal_a confession_n for_o confession_n which_o be_v so_o rigorous_o extort_a by_o this_o antichristian_a church_n i_o be_o now_o describe_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o upon_o their_o absolution_n and_o performance_n of_o impose_v penance_n they_o be_v then_o right_a and_o straight_o and_o in_o as_o secure_v a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v the_o just_a chastisement_n of_o their_o offend_a conscience_n be_v slake_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o false_a interposal_n of_o the_o priest_n pretend_a authority_n to_o absolve_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o certain_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o that_o eternal_a doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o priest_n pretend_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v he_o here_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o no_o absolution_n nor_o penance_n can_v clear_v he_o from_o unless_o he_o real_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o become_v a_o sincere_a convert_n to_o god_n i_o say_v from_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n touch_v absolution_n and_o penance_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reins_n will_v be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o slight_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o reconcilement_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n whenas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o man_n spirit_n to_o let_v they_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o lay_v the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o never_o to_o leave_v urge_v they_o till_o they_o have_v emerge_v into_o a_o competent_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o his_o word_n without_o they_o will_v absolve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v also_o receive_v absolution_n from_o some_o sober_a and_o faithful_a priest_n who_o honesty_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o so_o serious_a a_o function_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o where_o i_o have_v slip_v aforehand_o into_o this_o argument_n 6._o but_o the_o most_o outrageous_a antichristian_a effort_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o upon_o the_o pay_n of_o certain_a tolerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v some_o slight_a superstitious_a performance_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o vast_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o free_v of_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n from_o purgatory_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v that_o some_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v many_o may_v have_v purchase_v from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n a_o perpetuity_n of_o plenary_a indulgence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v before_o such_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o church_n
shall_v have_v free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o security_n from_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n at_o some_o other_o altar_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n will_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o altar_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v procure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la twenty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o mere_a stoop_v to_o kiss_v a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o a_o church_n a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o patter_z over_z so_o many_o prayer_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o consecrate_a medal_n as_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a annex_v to_o they_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o one_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v gain_v eighty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o say_v a_o certain_a short_a prayer_n devout_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o other_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o but_o the_o look_v on_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n these_o intimation_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o already_o as_o imply_v such_o a_o constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o life_n and_o holiness_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v very_o soul_o antichristian_a 7._o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustifiableness_n of_o these_o proceed_n i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o damnable_a at_o first_o sight_n nor_o point_n at_o the_o fraud_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o like_a case_n the_o emung_a of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v here_o the_o opposition_n or_o extinction_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o need_v hereafter_o note_v no_o other_o mischief_n than_o will_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o subject_a we_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o mischief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o delineat_n of_o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v there_o not_o one_o consideration_n more_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o stepdame-like_a to_o any_o offer_n towards_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o supposition_n be_v this_o 8._o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o mighty_a party_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v plot_v it_o so_o or_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o bishop_n with_o some_o few_o adherent_n be_v back_v with_o opportunity_n and_o want_v no_o wit_n policy_n nor_o industry_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o by_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n accept_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o a_o authority_n more_o sacred_a high_a and_o glorious_a then_o of_o any_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v substitute_v under_o he_o several_a order_n some_o of_o very_a high_a degree_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n equal_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o many_o other_o very_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a rank_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o church_n in_o the_o interim_n abound_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o very_o creditable_a and_o profitable_a preferment_n to_o bear_v out_o all_o why_o thus_o far_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n and_o it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o supporter_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o rich_o splendid_a and_o adorn_v 9_o i_o do_v confess_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n for_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a dedication_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o the_o most_o splendid_a as_o the_o most_o ample_a building_n especial_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o infect_v these_o wall_n of_o stone_n with_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o uncomely_a passion_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o pretend_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unexcitable_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n as_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o church_n though_o this_o extreme_a glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o excessfull_a affluency_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v profess_v they_o find_v little_o good_a in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o will_v be_v something_o a_o secular_a employment_n or_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v they_o serious_a in_o unless_o they_o do_v actual_o quit_v they_o and_o for_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendidness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a church_n be_v at_o least_o decent_o if_o not_o in_o some_o case_n glorious_o adorn_v their_o eye_n can_v better_o view_v that_o and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o any_o imperial_a ornament_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o back_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o looking-glass_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o see_v no_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o be_v wholesome_o and_o handsome_o apparel_v not_o so_o squalid_o and_o forlorn_o that_o they_o appear_v as_o ungrateful_a eyesore_n in_o providence_n but_o to_o make_v rich_a mitre_n and_o costly_a habiliment_n for_o a_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n but_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o golden_a cope_n for_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o his_o native_a splendour_n do_v not_o outshine_v all_o such_o artificial_a ornament_n the_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n may_v make_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o to_o be_v gaze_v or_o stare_v upon_o but_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n will_v make_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o true_o reverence_v and_o adore_v 10._o this_o excessive_a grandeur_n therefore_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v necessary_a nor_o requisite_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o desirable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o or_o rather_o very_a few_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n have_v continue_v true_a in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v soak_v in_o wickedness_n in_o these_o this_o glorious_a set_n out_o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o this_o fair_a and_o glitter_a morning_n will_v assure_o very_o sudden_o prove_v a_o foul_a day_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o temporal_a prize_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignry_n over_o the_o world_n all_o man_n spirit_n will_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o what_o lie_v so_o tempt_o in_o their_o view_n and_o that_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n will_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n all_o her_o activity_n and_o motion_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o hateful_a principle_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n will_v be_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v total_o draw_v off_o from_o meditate_v what_o be_v true_a holy_a and_o edify_a and_o quite_o drown_v and_o immerse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v also_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v
after_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 11._o nor_o will_v this_o mischief_n stop_v here_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o of_o either_o useful_a or_o generous_a inquiry_n after_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o dignity_n especial_o he_o who_o superiority_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o high_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o so_o far_o with_o that_o furious_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o any_o devise_a method_n of_o get_v in_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o and_o carry_v it_o out_o brave_o every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o law_n and_o article_n devise_v by_o this_o infallible_a priesthood_n that_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o deceitful_a figment_n and_o gainful_a lie_n such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n vilify_v and_o maim_v truth_n and_o justice_n banish_v persecute_a and_o oppress_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v but_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a letter_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o information_n in_o it_o but_o all_o dictate_v must_v be_v immediate_a from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o dictate_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o her_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o their_o carcase_n lie_v breathless_a in_o the_o street_n otherwise_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o support_v and_o promote_v one_o another_o interest_n and_o merry_o share_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o 12._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a polity_n as_o this_o will_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n clash_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o total_o defeat_v that_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o thus_o even_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v of_o all_o man_n become_v the_o most_o unsavoury_a every_o man_n judgement_n be_v bribe_v by_o either_o the_o present_a possession_n or_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o such_o vast_a and_o extravagant_a preferment_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o ambitious_a will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a that_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v necessary_o entangle_v and_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a project_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o solicitude_n the_o object_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o make_v so_o glare_v a_o show_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n in_o all_o rank_n render_v they_o indigent_a of_o money_n no_o inferior_a candidate_n can_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o superior_a authority_n without_o success_n and_o every_o one_o betimes_o will_v get_v as_o much_o of_o church-preferment_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v more_o wherefore_o by_o law_n or_o dispensation_n man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o benefice_n but_o bishopric_n beside_o other_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v no_o shepherd_n will_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n but_o instead_o of_o feed_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v help_v the_o devil_n to_o infuse_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n thus_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o by_o their_o absence_n and_o silence_n will_v they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n into_o their_o scandalized_a clergy_n for_o if_o the_o salt_n itself_o become_v thus_o unsavoury_a what_o better_a can_v become_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o season_n will_v not_o lewdness_n and_o irreligion_n overflow_v all_o 13._o to_o be_v short_a all_z man_n mind_n upon_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o no_o man_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v without_o money_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n will_n as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fill_v with_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o church_n become_v a_o very_a mart_n or_o fair_a the_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n a_o city_n of_o merchan_n dise_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o merchant_n ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o traffic_n amid_o the_o populosity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophetic_a style_n resemble_v to_o many_o water_n but_o i_o will_v harp_v no_o long_o on_o this_o string_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o description_n full_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v in_o a_o universal_a manner_n oppose_v or_o disappoint_v the_o plant_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n whereby_o it_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v extreme_o antichristian_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o main_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o dead_v the_o root_n whereby_o the_o whole_a tree_n must_v necessary_o wither_v can_v but_o be_v antichristian_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n wherefore_o if_o i_o describe_v such_o a_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a root_n of_o the_o other_o divine_a grace_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v delineate_v a_o very_a considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o first_o point_n be_v what_o we_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o such_o sublimity_n of_o dignity_n as_o will_v lapse_v the_o church_n and_o immerse_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o unsavoury_a mass_n and_o of_o a_o secular_a dead_a insipid_a spirit_n relish_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o they_o will_v thereby_o look_v so_o like_o unbeliever_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o under_o they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n because_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n live_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o 3._o second_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o policy_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n if_o it_o do_v surpass_v all_o
the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o urge_v and_o most_o frequent_o come_v into_o practice_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o either_o honour_n power_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o i_o say_v will_v strike_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o make_n the_o world_n infidel_n or_o believer_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o witty_a invention_n of_o so_o many_o fictitious_a story_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o governable_a but_o so_o shape_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o such_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v continued_o display_v the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o mispractice_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v they_o 4._o three_o this_o also_o will_v oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o fetch_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n as_o some_o deceitful_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n do_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o unsound_a and_o valetudinarious_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o depend_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o or_o because_o they_o mix_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a point_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o maâ—…_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v repute_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o gross_a falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o entire_a reception_n with_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o place_n whatever_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o her_o own_o infallibility_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v both_o a_o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o nurseling_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o what_o we_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v already_o to_o be_v hollow_a and_o ruinous_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a shift_n and_o refuge_n to_o make_v their_o infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o recommendation_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a at_o the_o bottom_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v instead_o of_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n be_v content_a with_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a one_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroy_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o vertiginous_a fluctuation_n of_o mind_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o 5._o four_o that_o principle_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v that_o without_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o misordination_n or_o misconsecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n not_o intend_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n able_a to_o turn_v all_o man_n sceptic_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o position_n absolute_o against_o inward_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o his_o own_o whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o immediate_a to_o a_o man_n then_o inward_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sophistry_n ever_o to_o confute_v 6._o wherefore_o though_o this_o position_n may_v be_v spiteful_o level_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o execution_n it_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o considerate_a be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o small_a much_o like_a that_o peevish_a supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o church_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o a_o excellent_a hypothesis_n indeed_o be_v it_o but_o true_a and_o such_o as_o will_v effectual_o recommend_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o can_v be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o who_o they_o may_v close_o compact_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n together_o as_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o theorem_fw-la which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v asunder_o into_o dust_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o what_o will_v supplant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o attempt_n though_o weak_a tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o universal_a scepticism_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o deluge_n the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v also_o drown_v and_o perish_v with_o all_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o ark_n leave_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o work_n and_o absorptive_a wave_n of_o this_o reciprocate_a euripus_n 7._o but_o sixthly_a and_o i_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o only_o ill-meant_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successful_a efficacy_n for_o make_v the_o world_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o gull_n of_o they_o with_o delusion_n and_o cozen_a device_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n or_o by_o what_o other_o fine_a name_n you_o please_v for_o the_o falsehood_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n then_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o propound_v i_o say_v if_o they_o once_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o forgery_n and_o guileful_a fiction_n in_o any_o point_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o can_v this_o fail_v of_o shake_v or_o rather_o ruine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n how_o ruinous_a then_o must_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v where_o such_o lie_n and_o figment_n be_v frequent_a and_o almost_o as_o frequent_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o nasute_n certain_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n must_v break_v in_o upon_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bank_n 8._o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a instance_n of_o these_o impudent_a figment_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o saint_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o walk_v four_o or_o five_o mile_n with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o rest_v himself_o every_o mile_n end_n to_o take_v breath_n at_o his_o open_a weasen-pipe_n that_o another_o saint_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o calf_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o master_n meadow_n that_o by_o another_o saint_n the_o devil_n be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n busy_o write_v down_o man_n sin_n in_o a_o parchment_n which_o be_v something_o too_o scant_o he_o stretch_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hold_n drip_v knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o a_o certain_a she-saint_n be_v swallow_v by_o a_o dragon_n she_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n burst_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o its_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o kiss_n of_o some_o over-affectionate_a female_n it_o
he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o this_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v less_o respect_v than_o the_o highpriest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o it_o wherefore_o for_o example_n if_o in_o solemn_a procession_n this_o highpriest_n shall_v appoint_v the_o ceremony_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o the_o real_a person_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o less_o noble_a of_o the_o pomp_n but_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o a_o mean_a servant_n of_o the_o sacrist_n shall_v lead_v the_o horse_n that_o carry_v christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o the_o highpriest_n be_v on_o horseback_n at_o that_o time_n some_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o the_o canopy_n over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v only_o by_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o highpriest_n by_o great_a noble_n or_o ambassador_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o take_v place_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n 7._o which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o more_o ordinary_a journeying_n if_o this_o highpriest_n suppose_v shall_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o ride_v on_o a_o ordinary_a jennet_n lead_v by_o a_o ordinary_a stable-groom_n and_o to_o go_v before_o there_o be_v precedency_n indeed_o but_o among_o the_o baggage_n of_o his_o retinue_n calones_n lixas_fw-la &_o curtesanna_n to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o holy_a highness_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n march_v fair_o on_o accompany_v with_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a person_n of_o quality_n sure_o this_o will_v suggest_v to_o any_o muse_a man_n a_o very_a deep_a conceit_n or_o profound_a meditation_n to_o wit_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n according_a to_o his_o circumscribe_v bodily_a presence_n shall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n ride_v on_o horseback_n here_o on_o earth_n disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o among_o those_o scullion_n and_o courtesan_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n encircle_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o manifest_a that_o this_o sublime_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o out_o in_o good_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o usurpation_n of_o real_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o do_v elate_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v thus_o to_o himself_o more_o honour_n than_o to_o the_o itinerant_a person_n of_o christ._n 8._o to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v further_o add_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o this_o highpriest_n at_o his_o inauguration_n into_o this_o supreme_a office_n may_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o chief_a church_n of_o his_o metropolis_n the_o sit_fw-mi of_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n trample_v upon_o the_o sacred_a throne_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o receive_v adoration_n from_o his_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n and_o the_o gaze_a and_o amaze_a people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o draw_v the_o effigy_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereto_o nor_o the_o least_o scruple_n leave_v but_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o thus_o high_o can_v but_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2._o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o further_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 1._o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o head_n so_o diabolical_o proud_a but_o this_o poison_n must_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o body_n and_o swell_v up_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o though_o this_o highpriest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o his_o clergy_n themselves_o to_o tax_v they_o and_o fleece_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puff_v up_o to_o conceit_n themselves_o part_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n be_v so_o transcendent_o raise_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o usurp_v the_o tyranny_n and_o be_v warm_a and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v haply_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o own_o tribe_n beside_o their_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n must_v needs_o elate_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o haughty_a and_o domineer_a and_o prone_a to_o be_v injurious_a they_o be_v able_a to_o recoil_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v party_n for_o they_o 2._o moreover_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o mighty_a subjugative_a and_o insult_a privilege_n over_o the_o poor_a prostrate_a laiety_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o confessor_n and_o that_o distinctive_a privilege_n of_o the_o eucharistick_a cup_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o layman_n lear_a or_o jounge_a aloof_o off_o and_o look_v maimedly_n on_o it_o as_o acknowledge_v so_o vast_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n all_o which_o thing_n tend_v natural_o to_o the_o swell_a up_o of_o this_o clergy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o bear_v that_o conceit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o of_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n may_v conceit_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n sacerdotal_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v also_o consideration_n peculiar_a though_o to_o great_a number_n as_o those_o that_o be_v sacerdotal_a prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o this_o church_n have_v a_o peculiar_a instigation_n to_o this_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fancy_n that_o this_o mighty_a highpriest_n may_v create_v ecclesiastic_a potentate_n under_o he_o which_o may_v be_v co-assessors_a and_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a domination_n over_o the_o world_n he_o create_v they_o with_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o estote_fw-la fratres_n mei_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o set_v their_o spirit_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n but_o many_o rank_n inferior_a to_o these_o and_o yet_o equal_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o noble_n such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o pomp_n or_o accommodation_n of_o 13._o of_o rev._n 18._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o horse_n and_o coach_n and_o lackey_n or_o page_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o run_v by_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o these_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o yet_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n oversee_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o overlook_a they_o they_o be_v place_v so_o high_a above_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o flay_v they_o and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o for_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o numerous_a which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n list_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n and_o conduct_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n by_o wear_v some_o uncouth_a and_o sordid_a habit_n and_o seem_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n by_o retire_v into_o lazy_a and_o populous_a monastery_n and_o mortify_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o
another_o great_a animation_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o so_o be_v some_o small_a alm_n or_o a_o few_o prayer_n repeat_v so_o many_o time_n over_o or_o go_v round_o the_o stair_n of_o a_o market-cross_n or_o a_o little_a fast_n or_o the_o like_a will_v be_v a_o compensation_n for_o such_o foul_a miscarriage_n in_o a_o layman_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o priest_n though_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n 8._o but_o we_o may_v imagine_v yet_o further_o artifices_fw-la of_o debauch_v the_o world_n without_o bid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v naught_o as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o year_n suppose_v a_o twelve_o or_o six_o part_n be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o continual_a festival_n of_o wild_a frolic_v and_o revel_v it_o be_v permit_v for_o so_o long_a time_n together_o under_o mask_n and_o vizard_n to_o commit_v any_o villainy_n or_o outrage_n that_o the_o lasciviency_n of_o their_o own_o lawless_a fancy_n shall_v suggest_v as_o if_o because_o their_o face_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n their_o person_n and_o action_n be_v also_o conceal_v from_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a method_n of_o flesh_v man_n in_o lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o instil_v into_o they_o that_o vile_a principle_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v but_o empty_a name_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n or_o connivance_n of_o authority_n nay_o to_o suggest_v in_o too_o significant_a a_o hieroglyphic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n 9_o this_o also_o will_v be_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o whoredom_n to_o set_v a_o example_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o exquisite_a pattern_n of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o church_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o these_o holy_a anoint_a man_n of_o god_n might_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o highpriest_n have_v their_o concubine_n to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o which_o not_o be_v wife_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o harlot_n as_o four_o peny_n to_o a_o groat_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n both_o male_n and_o female_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v their_o immediate_a guide_n to_o heaven_n so_o bold_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o allow_a whore_n for_o his_o intimate_a companion_n for_o christian_a religion_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o concubine_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n but_o not_o any_o the_o husband_n of_o a_o concubine_n that_o sound_v against_o common_a sense_n 10._o wherefore_o every_o young_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n have_v so_o authentic_a a_o example_n of_o fornication_n in_o his_o ghostly_a guide_n who_o be_v so_o sacred_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v deem_v a_o fit_a intercessor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n above_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n when_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n in_o private_a on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o lip_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o they_o only_o and_o not_o the_o profane_a beard_n of_o the_o layman_n may_v kiss_v the_o holy_a cup_n nay_o drink_v all_o off_o and_o then_o wipe_v the_o chalice_n clean_o when_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o any_o drop_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o any_o long_a layman_n or_o lay-woman_n curiosity_n and_o last_o who_o breath_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a as_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o five_o word_n to_o create_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o so_o holy_a and_o magnificent_a a_o person_n as_o this_o will_v every_o youth_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v with_o the_o young_a blade_n in_o the_o comedy_n may_v play_v such_o loose_a prank_n with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n ego_fw-la homuncio_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la faciam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la illud_fw-la faciam_fw-la ac_fw-la lubens_fw-la thus_o natural_o will_v they_o be_v invite_v and_o encourage_v by_o this_o important_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o commit_v folly_n in_o every_o village_n town_n and_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n will_v this_o false_a church_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v rather_o than_o put_v herself_o in_o a_o less_o capacity_n or_o probability_n of_o be_v heir_n or_o executress_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o priest_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o highpriest_n himself_o he_o may_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o debauchery_n of_o christendom_n if_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o own_o see_v or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o favourable_a and_o remiss_a in_o punish_v and_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o vice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v know_v courtesan_n to_o pass_v the_o street_n with_o a_o magnificency_n of_o equippage_n equal_a to_o the_o great_a lady_n court_v and_o accompany_v even_o at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n spectante_fw-la populo_fw-la with_o clergyman_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o degree_n without_o the_o correct_v so_o gross_a a_o enormity_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o competent_a advantage_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o game_n into_o credit_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o sanctity_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o part_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o these_o nun_n of_o venus_n to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n thereby_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o sport_n and_o a_o public_a signification_n to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o his_o sanctitie_n own_o self_n have_v come_v to_o fair_a term_n in_o that_o point_n and_o will_v patient_o suffer_v these_o worker_n of_o impurity_n to_o set_v up_o shop_n in_o numerous_a company_n even_o in_o his_o own_o episcopal_n see_v provide_v they_o pay_v but_o their_o annual_a tribute_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o sacred_a high-priestship_a the_o supreme_a sannio_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o brothel_n as_o one_o speak_v well_o in_o this_o case_n for_o what_o great_a patronage_n can_v they_o desire_v then_o his_o suffrage_n and_o allowance_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v hold_v the_o universal_a infallible_a judge_n in_o religious_a cause_n at_o least_o and_o who_o very_a title_n or_o inscription_n be_v holiness_n and_o that_o he_o do_v allow_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o accept_v if_o not_o extort_v part_n of_o their_o gain_n from_o they_o whenas_o the_o true_a holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o 1â—…_n the_o deut._n 23._o 1â—…_n hire_n of_o a_o whore_n though_o it_o be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o aversation_n from_o all_o such_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n can_v be_v know_o and_o witting_o or_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la sharer_n in_o the_o gain_n upon_o condition_n of_o silence_n or_o connivance_n or_o abet_v any_o way_n the_o wickedness_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o gain_n but_o he_o must_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o sharer_n in_o the_o wickedness_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o highpriest_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o nundination_n of_o venus_n i_o mean_v the_o trade_n of_o bawdry_n not_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o thereby_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n loose_v to_o debauchery_n and_o lewdness_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v be_v still_o the_o more_o hasty_o precipitate_v and_o sink_v into_o if_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o vote_n from_o the_o inferior_a religious_a order_n their_o impudent_a action_n and_o unsavoury_a speech_n give_v witness_n general_o for_o the_o trivialness_n of_o this_o sin_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o we_o suppose_v they_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v have_v the_o better_a thank_v over_o the_o laiety_n and_o feel_v
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
of_o venus_n may_v never_o want_v trade_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o monastic_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n imaginable_a to_o make_v christendom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o so_o quite_o to_o wither_v or_o lop_v off_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v purity_n and_o now_o last_o for_o charity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o then_o to_o interweave_v into_o law_n or_o religion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o barbarous_o cruel_a not_o only_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v innocent_a but_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a torment_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o barbarity_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o more_o odious_a they_o ensnare_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o agglutinate_v cement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o with_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v possible_a now_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o that_o ineffable_a love_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o main_a engine_n and_o artifice_n of_o entrap_a and_o afterward_o of_o cruel_o torture_v and_o butcher_v his_o most_o faithful_a member_n what_o more_o horrid_a more_o execrable_a and_o more_o antichristian_a abuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o what_o hostility_n against_o he_o more_o damnable_a or_o diabolical_a nay_o what_o conspiracy_n against_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v more_o tragical_a or_o direful_a or_o what_o so_o palpable_a a_o plot_n to_o make_v mankind_n mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o privilege_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o brute_n beast_n 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o numerous_a crew_n of_o odly-habited_n people_n inhabit_v a_o certain_a vast_a wood_n or_o wilderness_n that_o will_v give_v themselves_o some_o fantastic_a title_n to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n of_o sanctity_n as_o suppose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v unerring_a in_o whatsoever_o they_o unanimous_o aver_v for_o true_a and_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o gainful_a vend_v of_o so_o marvellous_a a_o commodity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o certain_a magical_a word_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o sacred_a order_n speak_v they_o over_o any_o of_o those_o pure_a white_a round_a pebble_n which_o easy_o be_v find_v in_o rill_n and_o brook_n straightway_o this_o little_a stone_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mystery_n be_v most_o assure_o turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n whence_o this_o kind_n of_o stone_n also_o be_v call_v the_o eagle-stone_n upon_o which_o supposition_n let_v we_o further_o imagine_v that_o these_o infallible_a knight_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a traveller_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o declare_v this_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v they_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o have_v say_v the_o charm_n over_o it_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v real_o become_v a_o eagle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o change_v at_o all_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o some_o honest_a plainhearted_a passenger_n that_o may_v flat_o deny_v the_o exploit_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o enchant_a stone_n be_v no_o eagle_n but_o a_o stone_n still_o whereupon_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n blow_v their_o bugle_n will_v cause_v whole_a swarm_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n who_o shall_v avouch_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o infallible_a knighthood_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o this_o incredulous_a stranger_n contend_v to_o be_v still_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o royal_a bird_n of_o jupiter_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o honest_a stoutness_n and_o plain-heartedness_n of_o the_o environ_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n wherein_o he_o can_v discern_v neither_o bill_n nor_o taion_n head_n nor_o foot_n wing_n nor_o tail_n bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o much_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v he_o of_o this_o magical_a transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o that_o pointblank_o against_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o if_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o grove_n put_v on_o a_o grim_a vizard_n of_o enrage_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o traffic_n and_o reputation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n and_o slay_v he_o seizing_z upon_o what_o he_o have_v his_o money_n clothes_n and_o gelding_n as_o lawful_a booty_n will_v not_o these_o knight_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o bloody_a impostor_n a_o crew_n of_o high-way-man_n coâ—…spiring_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v honest_a passenger_n that_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v describe_v that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o christian_a passenger_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o a_o round_a white_a wafer_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n when_o a_o priest_n have_v say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o though_o the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examination_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v one_o jot_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o upon_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o against_o all_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o die_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o who_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o these_o as_o not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-humane_a tanquam_fw-la jur_fw-la atos_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la host_n a_o accurse_a company_n of_o bloody_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o swear_v conspirator_n against_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o maul_v they_o and_o martyr_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enslave_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o more_o cruel_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v over_o brute_n beast_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sweet_a benignity_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o who_o appertain_v that_o expect_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o of_o humanity_n 9_o wherefore_o from_o this_o short_a draught_n i_o think_v one_o may_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a true_a and_o faithful_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n and_o true_o i_o think_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n imaginable_a for_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o persecute_v every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o last_o do_v not_o set_v up_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o i_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
alcazar_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la dici_fw-la animas_fw-la petere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la ac_fw-la dici_fw-la earum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la illam_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o which_o sense_n also_o speak_v tychonius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ribera_n all_o which_o will_v make_v good_a this_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o attribute_n free_a and_o live_a action_n to_o free_a agent_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o free_a action_n but_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o result_v from_o something_o that_o these_o person_n have_v suffer_v or_o do_v suffer_v which_o be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n worthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o chap._n iu._n 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 1._o israelismus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n exceed_v frequent_a especial_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n and_o with_o allusion_n to_o such_o place_n or_o person_n or_o thing_n as_o do_v of_o old_a concern_v the_o israelite_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n 8._o meaning_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o plague_n on_o this_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o scheme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o great_a and_o entire_a mysterious_a type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v 10._o write_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o figure_n but_o be_v record_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o enravish_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v how_o at_o once_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o their_o whole_a camp_n be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o move_v sacramental_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o pythagorean_n call_v this_o body_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 13._o as_o 2_o ep._n ch_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o s._n peter_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n there_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v scruple_n more_o the_o do_v divine_a worship_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o towards_o the_o dabir_n or_o mercy-seat_n or_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v in_o their_o camp_n such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o exquisite_o analogical_a to_o that_o we_o christian_n make_v of_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucifixion_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o the_o guilt_n or_o poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v even_o astonish_v one_o with_o amazement_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o unexpressible_a vigour_n and_o life_n of_o representation_n do_v result_v from_o this_o ancient_a figure_n or_o shadow_n that_o ever_o move_v along_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o heal_a they_o when_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n as_o the_o crucified_a jesus_n do_v we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wound_v with_o sin_n the_o manna_n also_o of_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o type_n of_o eat_v that_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apparent_a emblem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o side_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o with_o flashing_n of_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divulge_v by_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o be_v indeed_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o esdras_n do_v interpret_v be_v like_a unto_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v consume_v as_o that_o vision_n seem_v to_o import_v 38._o 2_o esdr._n 13._o 38._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o emblematize_v upon_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v so_o exquisite_o resemble_v the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o clothing_n of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o last_o his_o onely-mediatourship_a and_o apotheosis_n after_o death_n for_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o insist_v upon_o all_o be_v they_o not_o also_o lively_o represent_v the_o one_o by_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n the_o other_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o mercy-seat_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n succeed_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mercy-seat_n and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n towards_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o eye_n according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o but_o god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o 21._o revel_v 21._o certain_o may_v be_v worship_v towards_o with_o as_o little_a suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o the_o temple_n or_o mercy-seat_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o copious_a a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o vision_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o allusion_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o people_n among_o which_o accident_n their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v of_o famous_a note_n and_o therefore_o often_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o that_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v so_o lively_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n get_v from_o under_o that_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exercise_v this_o power_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a insultation_n over_o the_o caesarean_a majesty_n and_o his_o usurp_n as_o well_o his_o right_n as_o wear_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n grow_v so_o big_a in_o time_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o power_n shrivel_v up_o or_o melt_v away_o so_o much_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o not_o continue_v in_o nor_o advance_v to_o that_o gross_a measure_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v according_o more_v strong_o stamp_v the_o mark_n of_o discovery_n on_o the_o western_a hierarchy_n then_o on_o the_o eastern_a and_o because_o that_o see_v lay_n claim_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n have_v make_v old_a rome_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n who_o head_n be_v seat_v there_o to_o be_v this_o great_a whore_n for_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v she_o 2._o but_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o nugation_n if_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n than_o a_o interpretation_n and_o will_v be_v add_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o not_o able_a to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o whore_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o already_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o this_o adjection_n must_v have_v this_o peculiar_a in_o it_o that_o in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o imply_v that_o that_o city_n be_v mean_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o seven-hilled_n rome_n but_o why_o do_v i_o go_v about_o so_o industrious_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o very_a adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o ribera_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o both_o acknowledge_v old_a rome_n here_o mean_v and_o alcazar_n also_o and_o bellarmine_n upon_o particular_a evincement_n from_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la civitas_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la imperium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quà m_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la romam_fw-la adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o two_o thing_n join_v together_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n in_o italy_n here_o be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o city_n 3._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v rome_n who_o inhabitant_n though_o flow_v successive_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n because_o include_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n or_o building_n as_o that_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n that_o flow_v betwixt_o the_o same_o bank_n though_o the_o same_o water_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n together_o this_o woman_n then_o which_o s._n john_n see_v ride_v the_o empire_n under_o the_o last_n head_n thereof_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o indeed_o become_v a_o apostatise_v harlot_n this_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v that_o very_a city_n that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a roman_a state_n or_o polity_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n but_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o be_v but_o from_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v herself_o which_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n this_o new_a roman_a hierarchy_n succeed_a and_o be_v seat_v as_o much_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o roman_a wall_n as_o that_o ancient_a polity_n be_v which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o a_o certain_a river_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v blood_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o river_n be_v that_o river_n that_o now_o discharge_v itself_o with_o seven_o mouth_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o those_o that_o flow_v now_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v flow_v three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o as_o we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o very_a river_n nilus_n that_o run_v now_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v the_o river_n that_o will_v run_v tincture_v with_o blood_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o though_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o and_o then_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n that_o that_o very_a city_n mean_v the_o power_n or_o polity_n there_o which_o then_o rule_v the_o world_n will_v ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o age_n after_o though_o the_o polity_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n now_o run_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bloody_a water_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v flow_v within_o his_o bank_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o so_o manifest_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o woman_n seat_n to_o old_a rome_n according_o as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n may_v keep_v perfect_a pace_n with_o this_o of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o here_o allege_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v likewise_o at_o last_o restrain_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o only_o see_v of_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n which_o restriction_n be_v discoverable_a as_o well_o by_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o by_o number_v that_o number_n comprise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o former_a computation_n be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n dounham_n to_o be_v cavil_v against_o by_o some_o as_o cabbalistical_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n be_v traditionary_a even_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n 4._o de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o though_o a_o many_o pseudo-cabbalist_n have_v bring_v the_o very_a name_n of_o cabbala_n into_o a_o suspectedness_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v not_o raise_v upon_o nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hide_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o great_a arcana_fw-la of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o number_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o well_o as_o continual_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o very_a expression_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n seem_v to_o be_v cabbalistical_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n with_o they_o of_o aleph_fw-la lucidum_fw-la and_o aleph_fw-la tenebrosum_fw-la concern_v which_o robert_n flood_n who_o please_v himself_o in_o dive_v into_o these_o depth_n so_o far_o as_o his_o bucket_n will_v reach_v habetis_fw-la say_v he_o aleph_fw-la 3._o meâ—…eorolog_n cosmic_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o cabbalistarum_fw-la tenebrosum_fw-la in_o lucidum_fw-la conversum_fw-la omne_fw-la creans_fw-la coelúmque_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la informans_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la habetis_fw-la alpha_n &_o omega_n principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la this_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n
and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n to_o and_o applaud_v herself_o in_o i_o mean_v ribera_n and_o grotius_n and_o show_v plain_o how_o fond_a how_o force_v and_o indeed_o how_o impossible_a their_o exposition_n be_v that_o even_o prejudice_v man_n themselves_o may_v be_v ashamed_a hereafter_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o such_o wretched_a subterfuge_n 2._o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v on_o he_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n consider_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o condition_n of_o reign_v or_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o bestia_fw-la non_fw-la diabolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolus_fw-la regnans_fw-la wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n before_o christ_n be_v diabolus_fw-la regnans_fw-la but_o in_o s._n john_n time_n he_o be_v not_o diabolus_fw-la regnans_fw-la because_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o will_v be_v diabolus_fw-la regnans_fw-la again_o in_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n in_o who_o reign_n he_o come_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n in_o which_o cain_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v particular_o tax_v the_o second_o from_o no_n to_o abraham_n wherein_o nimrod_n be_v perstringe_v the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o people_n be_v note_v for_o persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o four_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o five_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o greek_n the_o six_o from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o may_v be_v still_o more_o by_o such_o as_o may_v arise_v hereafter_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o antichrist_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n worse_o than_o ever_o 4._o five_o of_o these_o head_n that_o be_v of_o these_o age_n with_o their_o wicked_a king_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n one_o age_n be_v then_o and_o still_o continue_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o must_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n antichrist_n be_v that_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n according_a as_o he_o interpret_v it_o and_o last_o for_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rome_n heathen_a this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o faithful_a proposal_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o much_o or_o rather_o how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o follow_a exposition_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o demonstrate_v so_o plain_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n absolute_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o as_o also_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o this_o even_a of_o itself_o will_v easy_o detect_v the_o triviality_n and_o faultering_n of_o these_o exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o can_v be_v regnum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la as_o ribera_n speak_v vel_fw-la diabolus_fw-la regnans_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la per_fw-la sva_fw-la membra_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fere_n mundi_fw-la regnare_fw-la capit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n and_o who_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v but_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o ribera_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o same_o numericall_a beast_n must_v have_v the_o same_o duration_n of_o time_n again_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o this_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v another_o falter_v in_o his_o narration_n but_o further_a whenas_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o type_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o man_n but_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o with_o his_o dark_a legion_n they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o devil_n nor_o to_o be_v lead_v captive_a nor_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n there_o mention_v moreover_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v his_o force_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n how_o then_o can_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n not_o to_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n or_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o revive_v till_o the_o seven_o head_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o dreadful_o persecute_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o cruel_o infest_a by_o the_o turk_n as_o heretofore_o by_o the_o saracen_n these_o action_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n more_o than_o the_o forego_n head_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o last_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o restore_a beast_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n for_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v again_o regnant_a will_v not_o pagano-christianize_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o gross_o paganize_v or_o judaize_v as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o image_n but_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n but_o a_o thing_n quite_o different_a 7._o and_o for_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n i_o may_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n rome_n heathen_a have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n with_o other_o such_o inquiry_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v notice_n how_o indecorous_a it_o be_v to_o fancy_n rome_n heathen_a to_o ride_v the_o devil_n whenas_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v she_o rid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v guide_v and_o act_v and_o instigate_v by_o he_o 8._o but_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v now_o evince_v by_o other_o argument_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o first_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o persecutiveness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o endeavour_n of_o erect_v against_o he_o a_o kingdom_n of_o idolater_n now_o the_o devil_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o slay_v in_o he_o nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v wherefore_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o to_o be_v regnant_a and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v regnant_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o then_o no_o beast_n but_o only_o no_o regnant_a beast_n but_o that_o also_o be_v false_a that_o
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
innumerable_a institutes_n be_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v of_o which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 8._o mat._n 19_o 8._o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o therefore_o but_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o place_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o express_o foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v fabricate_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n it_o and_o become_v a_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n erect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a antichristian_a empire_n within_o the_o civil_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defeatment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o opposition_n i_o mean_v that_o against_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o lively_o prefigure_v apocal._n 19_o beginning_n at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o triumph_n after_o she_o fall_n for_o this_o triumphal_a pomp_n be_v upon_o her_o ruin_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o describe_v it_o but_o the_o pomp_n be_v describe_v thus_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 2._o in_o this_o vision_n you_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o some_o part_n a_o transcript_n be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o triumph_n adorn_v with_o many_o crown_n and_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o just_a title_n expose_v visible_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o thigh_n of_o this_o great_a heros_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n which_o power_n the_o lady_n of_o babylon_n have_v usurp_v before_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n have_v silence_v not_o only_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o most_o coarse_o and_o barbarous_o have_v tread_v down_o those_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o terror_n and_o cruel_a forcibleness_n do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o smother_v stifle_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o here_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o corrupt_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o fond_a institutes_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n of_o man_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a headship_n and_o sovereignty_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n where_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o horse_n and_o what_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o heros_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n intimate_v his_o sharpsightedness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la again_o in_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n we_o may_v note_v also_o how_o fire_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectuality_n especial_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o imply_v light_a as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v creation_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plethon_n speak_v wherefore_o the_o logos_fw-la here_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_a but_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a intellect_n from_o whence_o all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v as_o also_o all_o their_o operation_n exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a aethereal_a and_o igneous_a spirit_n 4._o that_o also_o of_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o cabbalistical_a doctrine_n who_o make_v aaron_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o fill_v the_o universe_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o word_n incarnate_a the_o allusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v to_o aaron_n have_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v upon_o his_o mitre_n that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v read_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o golden_a plate_n on_o his_o mitre_n as_o alcazar_n have_v observe_v but_o in_o brief_a it_o signify_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n and_o imperscrutableness_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o alone_o who_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o comprise_v it_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o his_o vesture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o bloody_a garment_n that_o indicates_z his_o humanity_n or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o part_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n which_o
be_v make_v rich_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o accommodate_o enough_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly-minded_n over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n ver._n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o note_v how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o so_o perfect_a and_o final_a destruction_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o a_o millstone_n by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o totilas_n his_o sack_n of_o rome_n which_o present_o recover_v again_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n their_o look_v down_o through_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o spectacle_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o tragical_a to_o many_o a_o good_a christian._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o â—…re_n at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n comprise_v the_o sad_a silence_n and_o desolation_n of_o this_o city_n the_o rest_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o first_o part_n may_v be_v either_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_o contrive_v allegory_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o mystical_a city_n here_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o these_o here_o specify_v which_o be_v only_o a_o diorismus_n &_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la in_o theology_n and_o church-administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n not_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o nun_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o pseudo-catholick_n religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o propagate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desolation_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la or_o maximates_fw-la if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o debauch_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a it_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o credibility_n beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inseriour_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n ch_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o the_o common_a bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n by_o war_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a root_n themselves_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n engage_v the_o world_n in_o and_o abet_v and_o assist_v when_o begin_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n whenas_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n nor_o conscientious_a man_n lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o be_v the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n rather_o then_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o daemon-worship_n or_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o repent_v of_o their_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n sorcery_n and_o thievish_a imposture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o 23._o esay_n 23._o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o
s._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v accessary_a thereto_o by_o break_v off_o this_o compliance_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bank_n against_o the_o inundation_n of_o gnosticism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o like_a exception_n that_o be_v against_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n conceal_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a opposition_n or_o renunciation_n of_o christianity_n intend_v but_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o suppose_a case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n then_o hide_a murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o strain_a to_o understand_v that_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appertain_v to_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o destruction_n wrought_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coalition_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o baronius_n intimate_v and_o so_o have_v no_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v continued_o whem_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bright_a flame_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o esdras_n and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v destroy_v 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v here_o apply_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n into_o those_o â—…ansactions_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n but_o that_o we_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v the_o quickest-sighted_n in_o discern_v their_o applicability_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o perstringed_a as_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o pious_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v bid_v very_o fair_a towards_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n unapplicable_a to_o simon_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o of_o who_o this_o magician_n may_v be_v only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o true_o not_o a_o unsignificant_a one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n so_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n a_o egregious_a sorcerer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o numerous_a society_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n again_o as_o simon_n give_v the_o name_n and_o first_o example_n of_o that_o wicked_a fin_n of_o simony_n so_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n both_o they_o and_o their_o body_n ecclesiastic_a have_v notorious_o imitate_v that_o example_n of_o simon_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spirituality_n three_o part_v of_o simon_n be_v and_o the_o gnostic_n apostasy_n be_v judaize_v while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v judaize_v in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o boast_v of_o work_n and_o dead_a formality_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n four_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v notorious_a for_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o great_a antichristian_a synagogue_n head_n and_o member_n five_o though_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v thus_o gross_o obnoxious_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a pretender_n to_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o great_a esteemer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v even_o infallible_o wise_a and_o accurate_o orthodox_n in_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v as_o foul_o negligent_a and_o as_o scandalons_o connive_v at_o all_o debauchery_n of_o life_n six_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o seven_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o so_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n eight_o and_o last_o simon_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o while_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o such_o as_o make_v some_o show_n of_o christianity_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n act_v already_o namely_o in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prelude_n to_o the_o strange_a prank_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a obstacle_n at_o rome_n the_o western_a caesareate_n and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o that_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o will_v show_v himself_o of_o who_o simon_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n see_v ch._n 18._o ver._n 7._o this_o exposition_n be_v something_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o there_o of_o alcazar_n who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v of_o pure_a paganism_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o main_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n 8._o the_o next_o be_v purity_n who_o opposite_a be_v uncleanness_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v to_o that_o vice_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o but_o as_o for_o the_o vice_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v the_o more_o spare_v in_o particular_a prefiguration_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o great_a city_n apocal._n 11._o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unclean_a a_o city_n sodom_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o again_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o city_n call_v sodom_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v out_o of_o grotius_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n whoremonger_n also_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n but_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o 12._o a_o apocal._n 12._o wilderness_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o action_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n
and_o lust._n but_o these_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o second_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o that_o last_o and_o best_a of_o the_o three_o christian_a grace_n divine_a love_n or_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a antichristian_a cruelty_n against_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v note_v in_o several_a of_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v only_o produce_v they_o as_o first_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o barbarous_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n esay_n 14._o because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o christendom_n the_o land_n over_o which_o thou_o challenge_a a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v most_o bloody_o murder_v and_o martyr_v his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n again_o dan._n 7._o the_o little_a horn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o pontifician_n power_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o with_o perpetual_a persecution_n 10._o a_o three_o presignification_n be_v apocal._n 11._o concern_v the_o witness_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—…_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v evercome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o their_o honour_n office_n good_n or_o life_n so_o that_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n lie_v during_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o political_a life_n or_o power_n and_o also_o dreadful_o wound_v all_o over_o gore_n blood_n by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n martyrdom_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o four_o apocal._n 13._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o animate_v the_o ten-horned_n when_o he_o have_v revive_v into_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a form_n of_o paganism_n to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o idolatrous_a command_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o thereby_o paganize_v in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v famish_v and_o starve_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o live_v so_o great_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o tyramical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n towards_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o this_o pontifician_n power_n 11._o five_o that_o also_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a cruelty_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n revel_v 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a six_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o esay_n so_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o any_o craft_n be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o hâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shine_v no_o more_o in_o she_o but_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o desolation_n because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n murderer_n also_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o both_o those_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n 12._o seven_o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o roman_n especial_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n there_o be_v express_v and_o significant_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o odious_a branch_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n be_v arâ—…ied_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o forâ—…_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d drunâ—…n_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o gorgeous_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o also_o on_o the_o coâ—…ly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o temple_n how_o this_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ornament_n carpet_n and_o lace_n of_o egypt_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfumâ—…d_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n with_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odour_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o can_v say_v but_o this_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o richness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v idolatry_n begin_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o golden_a cup_n and_o costly_a outside_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a miscarrlage_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n grotius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o expressive_a and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…am_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despum_o aâ—…te_n &_o evoment_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ebrii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o enrage_a woman_n foam_v at_o mouth_n with_o stain_a froth_n and_o vomit_v blood_n as_o drink_v drâ—…s_n do_v wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o her_o spectator_n that_o a_o woman_n so_o rich_o and_o so_o glorious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erine_n and_o savage_a a_o nature_n which_o admiration_n certain_o â—…ust_v be_v â—…doubled_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o consider_v how_o this_o illustrious_a queen_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o thus_o to_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n nay_o to_o foul_a her_o raiment_n by_o impotent_o ease_v of_o her_o stomach_n overcharge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o own_o child_n but_o by_o be_v thus_o lavish_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o infant_n she_o demonstrate_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v that_o catholic_n mother_n but_o a_o bloody_a and_o treacherous_a harlot_n according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inscribe_v upon_o her_o forehead_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n comprise_v in_o our_o idea_n as_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eludng_a oâ—…_n evacuate_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n by_o any_o
dispatch_v with_o like_a brevity_n as_o in_o these_o former_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 1._o i_o demand_v therefore_o concern_v those_o three_o know_a office_n of_o christ_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v not_o our_o church_n very_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o such_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v our_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a herself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o connive_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o other_o nay_o have_v she_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o general_a council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n 2â—…_n article_n 2â—…_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a article_n she_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a 20._o article_n 20._o to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v she_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n she_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o 6._o article_n 6._o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n say_v she_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v she_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o with_o all_o earnestness_n she_o invite_v every_o one_o to_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n thereof_o declare_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o love_v and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o paragraph_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v she_o he_o profit_v not_o most_v always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without-book_a but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a homily_n she_o hearten_v her_o son_n against_o those_o discouragement_n and_o stumbling-block_n which_o that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a church_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n of_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v sedulous_a and_o serious_a what_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o god_n will_v either_o send_v some_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n as_o he_o do_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a far_a add_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o humane_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n into_o they_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o and_o last_o she_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o diametrical_o opposite_a this_o genius_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v who_o list_v but_o to_o compare_v they_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o affront_v in_o multiply_a mediator_n in_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o in_o impose_v mulct_n and_o penance_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o one_o article_n part_v whereof_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o against_o transubstantiation_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o her_o rejection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v say_v she_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a 31._o article_n 31._o and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n see_v also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o proof_n of_o she_o avow_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n specify_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v
various_a way_n of_o the_o improve_n this_o gainful_a persuasion_n 6._o the_o unspeakable_a honour_n that_o seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o this_o stupendous_a miracle_n 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o exemption_n from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o endeavour_v after_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n 8._o that_o their_o pretence_n for_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o their_o self-end_n therein_o be_v palpable_a 51_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o that_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o idolatry_n turn_v man_n into_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o bear_n 5._o and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o foul_a impurity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o idolater_n 7._o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v by_o idolatry_n at_o home_n 9_o and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o hinder_v abroad_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a world_n injure_v thereby_o 55_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 59_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n .._o 65_o chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o excessive_a numerosity_n of_o holiday_n 2._o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o some_o religious_a order_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o burden_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n 4._o the_o more_o dangerous_a purpose_n thereof_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a service_n do_v by_o the_o monastic_o to_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v 6._o that_o its_o establishment_n be_v much_o corroborate_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o monastery_n 7._o and_o enrich_v by_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o coelibate_n 8._o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o coelibate_n 9_o of_o flagellation_n 10._o the_o ineffectualness_n thereof_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_a savage_a pride_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mischief_n result_v therefrom_o 11._o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o jubilee_n 12._o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a other_o antichristian_a austerity_n 70_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 75_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o anniversary_n confession_n 2._o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v 4._o erasmus_n his_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o as_o also_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o whence_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n prove_v groundless_a 6._o a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o general_a useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 78_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n the_o whole_a mole_n of_o superstition_n hitherto_o describe_v be_v make_v infinite_o more_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a 3._o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n 4._o the_o multifarious_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n cast_v man_n into_o 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o figment_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o antichristian_a purgatory_n in_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n 8_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o fiction_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 82_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o far_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 87_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n irreversible_a to_o christendom_n whence_o the_o null_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n be_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o undermine_v or_o subvert_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v an_o undervalue_v his_o law_n in_o proportion_n of_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o and_o of_o some_o slight_a humane_a ecclesiastic_a institutes_n as_o sure_o these_o will_v be_v very_a antichristian_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n namely_o if_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n cheaper_o then_o of_o he_o that_o take_v two_o order_n in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v ordain_v without_o letter_n dismissory_a or_o that_o to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o penalty_n ten_o time_n great_a than_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o mother_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o sister_n murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n simony_n reveal_v confession_n keep_v a_o concubine_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n but_o equal_a i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o nine_o put_v together_o what_o can_v vilify_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o make_v so_o many_o transgression_n and_o so_o heinous_a less_o than_o that_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o ordain_v only_o at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o again_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a vilification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n finelydevised_a fable_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v entertain_v the_o people_n more_o edify_o with_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n then_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sober_a and_o easily-intelligible_a history_n of_o truth_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v record_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o dispensation_n also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a defeat_v of_o christ_n rule_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o serious_a injunction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o praecepta_fw-la but_o consilia_fw-la not_o command_n but_o advice_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o if_o we_o please_v whenas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 5._o matt._n 5._o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o which_o easy_a anarchy_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o net_n full_a though_o it_o be_v of_o rot_a stick_n and_o dirt_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o this_o dirt_n they_o can_v extract_v silver_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o false_a church_n will_v flow_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o transgression_n of_o rich_a sinner_n till_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n wash_v away_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o dispensation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n have_v find_v so_o facile_a ghostly_a father_n will_v thereby_o most_o certain_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a death_n 7._o but_o what_o plea_n or_o pretence_n will_v you_o say_v may_v there_o be_v make_v of_o act_v religious_o while_o they_o act_v thus_o enormous_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n thereof_o why_o yes_o this_o antichristian_a power_n may_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o cast_a christ_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n be_v derive_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o absolutely-supreme_a power_n may_v do_v as_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o antichristian_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o please_v especial_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o interest_n be_v pious_a which_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o villainous_a principle_n will_v also_o certain_o appear_v in_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v law_n and_o institutes_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v namely_o sundry_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o have_v note_v the_o fraud_n 12._o book_n i._n ch_n 12._o and_o fetch_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a example_n in_o my_o 22._o my_o book_n i._n ch_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o second_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z s._n paul_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 27._o matt._n 26._o 27._o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o indefinite_a command_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o sure_o include_v all_o but_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o magnify_v his_o condition_n huge_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a laiety_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o distance_n how_o unholy_a and_o how_o remove_v from_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o i_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o pretend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o layman_n beard_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o cut_v off_o then_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o their_o share_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n again_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o this_o particular_a and_o against_o that_o more_o universal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o and_o likewise_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o a_o religious_a 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o account_n with_o several_a other_o such_o all_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o traitorous_a affront_n to_o he_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a declare_v against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thus_o to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o institutes_n so_o